mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
the_o same_o amen_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o that_o only_a one_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n yes_o we_o have_v flat_o deny_v they_o the_o whole_a &_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o by_o name_n but_o they_o reply_v at_o the_o least_o they_o do_v unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o upon_o good_a cause_n &_o warrant_n see_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o consecrate_v action_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n unto_o repentance_n as_o also_o see_v that_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v therein_o sacrifice_v see_v that_o our_o bowel_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la viscerationem_fw-la do_v therein_o open_a enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o distribute_v themselves_o by_o our_o alm_n deed_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o declare_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v they_o all_o understand_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a offer_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n upon_o a_o altar_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o must_v they_o here_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o sacrificium_fw-la cruentum_fw-la aut_fw-la incruentum_fw-la of_o a_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v of_o against_o the_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o where_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n purchase_v where_o there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o a_o oblation_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o any_o effectual_a grace_n that_o may_v procure_v we_o god_n favour_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v never_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodless_a or_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v distinction_n thereby_o betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o oecumenius_n say_v 12._o oecumen_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_n without_o blood_n those_o say_v he_o of_o the_o lip_n as_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o better_o by_o trace_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n next_o succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v storm_n clem._n l._n 3._o paedag_n c._n 2._o &_o in_o storm_n we_o sacrifice_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v glorify_v he_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_v &_o offer_v up_o of_o ourselves_o again_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o send_v they_o up_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o justice_n etc._n etc._n our_o altar_n then_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attentive_a in_o prayer_n and_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o one_o common_a voice_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o holy_a soul_n our_o perfume_n and_o incense_v even_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v when_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n namely_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrifice_a of_o themselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o special_a good_a grace_n whereof_o those_o be_v partaker_n which_o communicate_v therein_o in_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o speak_v 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o yet_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v say_v he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o creator_n by_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n by_o certain_a hope_n by_o fervent_a love_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a oblation_n which_o the_o church_n only_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o creator_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v continual_o offer_v our_o oblation_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o what_o altar_n this_o also_o he_o teach_v say_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n thither_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o man_n here_o then_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o benefit_n by_o continual_a prayer_n as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o by_o communicate_v they_o charitable_o with_o his_o brethren_n justinus_n martyr_n speak_v high_o &_o honourable_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n whole_o &_o entire_o tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o good_a people_n and_o christian_n have_v learned_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o other_o etc._n etc._n again_o jud._n idem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tertul._n advers_a jud._n we_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n sincere_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o what_o tertullian_n have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n but_o yet_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v further_a it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n behold_v here_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n scapul_n idem_fw-la advers_o marc._n l._n 4._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n otherwise_o a_o sinner_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o father_n behold_v now_o and_o see_v here_o a_o universal_a and_o only_a priest_n by_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v write_v a_o
neither_o canon_n nor_o beginning_n nor_o any_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o office_n and_o service_n which_o now_o they_o use_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o howsoever_o that_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n glossae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n lectione_n 36_o innoc._n 3._o the_o celeb_n missae_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la march_n et_fw-fr ib._n glossae_fw-la be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o gabriel_n biell_n have_v much_o enhance_a the_o same_o say_v that_o that_o only_a word_n enim_fw-la which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o priest_n without_o commit_v of_o mortal_a sin_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o mass_n father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v notorious_a and_o mere_a supposition_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o build_v &_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n mark_v s._n denis_n areopagite_n s._n clement_n etc._n etc._n all_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o disciple_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o scruple_n of_o doubtfulness_n or_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o any_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n bear_v about_o they_o such_o care_n and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o attention_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o payment_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a money_n or_o as_o they_o will_v use_v in_o some_o suit_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o counterfeit_a writing_n or_o false_a evidence_n yea_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o because_o the_o son_n be_v much_o great_a &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_o if_o these_o mass_n rise_v from_o such_o author_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v &_o stoop_v for_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v very_o clear_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n then_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a seed_n &_o tare_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n which_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a manner_n for_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o falsify_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o rebellion_n reign_v so_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v so_o bold_a and_o impudent_a as_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o style_n &_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n save_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n bear_v rule_v and_o sway_v but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o these_o pretend_a mass_n which_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o for_o authentic_a see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n of_o they_o all_o among_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a consecration_n by_o follow_v of_o their_o rule_n see_v also_o that_o we_o can_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o cause_n diverse_a sort_n of_o way_n by_o they_o see_v the_o confession_n therein_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n alone_o see_v the_o communion_n be_v therein_o administer_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n and_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o that_o also_o that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o final_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o good_a sooth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o that_o testimony_n sake_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v ourselves_o party_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a hugeness_n of_o deceive_a lie_n so_o impudent_o broach_v in_o the_o matter_n concern_v our_o salvation_n then_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n james._n the_o lithurgie_n of_o s._n james._n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v &_o make_v show_n of_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n james._n s._n james_n the_o just_a say_v they_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o set_v down_o the_o mass_n in_o writing_n he_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o before_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o tribe_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n judge_n what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o assertion_n when_o as_o s._n james_n who_o have_v see_v and_o learn_v yea_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a fashion_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n persecute_v s._n james_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o ananias_n still_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v ever_o permit_v &_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o they_o add_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n a_o thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o suspect_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v the_o government_n over_o judea_n but_o still_o they_o continue_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v 32._o council_n constant_n 2._o in_o trul._n canon_n 32._o that_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o mingle_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n let_v we_o add_v then_o that_o this_o be_v near_o upon_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v &_o that_o of_o all_o that_o time_n it_o have_v never_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v whereas_o of_o a_o truth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v from_o of_o old_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v of_o the_o former_a counsel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v put_v down_o and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a all_o the_o controversy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o be_v move_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v against_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o where_o the_o father_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n beside_o a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o origene_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n judge_v you_o and_o think_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v get_v against_o nestorius_n if_o they_o have_v have_v forth_o come_v this_o lithurgie_n wherein_o five_o or_o six_o several_a time_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virgin_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o god_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o may_v grow_v from_o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o weight_n as_o also_o to_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a canon_n of_o those_o council_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o hold_n that_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o and_o dispute_v against_o
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
alexandria_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o rather_o so_o much_o as_o the_o penman_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o right_a faith_n manner_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o those_o penman_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v they_o not_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o again_o levi._n lib._n 5._o in_o levi._n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o the_o two_o testament_n we_o may_v find_v out_o and_o discuss_v whatsoever_o matter_n concern_v god_n &_o from_o the_o same_o gather_v whatsoever_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v not_o determine_v by_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o three_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o for_o the_o authorise_a of_o such_o knowledge_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o cyril_n hierosolim_n catec_fw-la 4._o if_o i_o show_v it_o thou_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o bolt_v out_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o disputation_n but_o plain_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 6._o thom._n 1._o part_n sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 3._o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la debitum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la et_fw-fr q._n 147_o art_n 4_o p._n 3._o in_o add_v q._n 6_o art_n 6._o and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v more_o when_o as_o thomas_n one_o of_o their_o side_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v of_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o of_o christ_n that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n when_o also_o expound_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n chapter_n the_o three_o he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n â—_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o â—_o reprove_v falsehood_n persuade_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o draw_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o say_v he_o after_o any_o faint_a or_o feeble_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n yea_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o scotus_n after_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o christian_a travail_v here_o below_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_a voyage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o salvation_n that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v find_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o or_o do_v and_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v to_o the_o make_n say_v he_o of_o the_o man_n wise_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o those_o part_n requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a admit_v will_n some_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o salvation_n lactan_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o obscure_v difficult_a ambiguous_a &_o by_o consequent_a dangerous_a this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o will_n &_o take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v his_o heir_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o suit_n in_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o celsus_n to_o julian_n to_o all_o the_o philosopher_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o facility_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o to_o account_v thereof_o as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n and_o together_o therewith_o all_o goodness_n itself_o shall_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o become_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o we_o this_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o be_v come_v down_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o almighty_a word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n or_o knowledge_n or_o will_v to_o express_v and_o make_v plain_a his_o meaning_n in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n to_o express_v and_o manifest_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n and_o in_o they_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n to_o interpret_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n shall_v he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o barbarism_n and_o darkness_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o word_n clear_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n very_o we_o learn_v not_o this_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o cause_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o torch_n unto_o my_o foot_n 12._o psal_n 119._o &_o 19_o &_o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o light_n cause_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v esai_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o neither_o yet_o of_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o esai_n 8.2_o pet._n 1.19_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o obscurity_n as_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o light_n the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v obscure_a to_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v except_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o we_o unto_o they_o which_o perish_v 44._o 2._o cor._n 44._o to_o they_o who_o understanding_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o likewise_o the_o father_n they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n father_n according_a to_o the_o father_n for_o when_o they_o answer_v the_o pagan_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o by_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o say_v they_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a party_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o irenaeus_n say_v resurrect_v iren._n count_n have_fw-mi res_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 42_o &_o 67._o just_a in_o tryph._n tertul._n de_fw-mi resurrect_v all_o the_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a be_v manifest_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o justine_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v find_v where_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a tertullian_n the_o heretic_n shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o same_o athanasius_n jovinian_a athan._n in_o epi._n add_v jovinian_a true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o set_v say_v he_o against_o the_o arrian_n this_o candle_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a saint_n hilary_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n filâ—i_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filâ—i_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o have_v fit_v his_o word_n for_o our_o capacity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o infirmity_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n 22._o constant_n in_o council_n nicen._n socrat._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o
in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n either_o some_o exquisite_a latin_a or_o some_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o set_v it_o down_o for_o their_o position_n to_o make_v error_n authentic_a will_v have_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o in_o lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o that_o of_o pagnine_n or_o arias_n montanus_n who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o near_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o ignorance_n may_v continue_v so_o as_o that_o error_n under_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o may_v hide_v itself_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n true_a understanding_n or_o the_o light_n the_o three_o be_v scripture_n scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o by_o many_o obscure_a and_o dark_a one_o by_o clear_a and_o plain_a one_o or_o one_o dark_a one_o by_o many_o plain_a one_o in_o which_o attempt_n we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a facility_n than_o they_o who_o shall_v assay_v the_o like_a in_o profane_a author_n because_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n therein_o because_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o itself_o betwixt_o the_o new_a sacrament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o final_o because_o that_o in_o obscure_a place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o or_o guess_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o any_o thing_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o apparent_a in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a this_o be_v the_o order_n 8.8_o nehem._n 8.8_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o esdras_n who_o say_v nehemiah_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o give_v the_o meaning_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v about_o the_o purge_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o certain_a abuse_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o be_v they_o of_o berea_n commend_v as_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o one_o with_o another_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o saint_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o by_o they_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o jesus_n crucify_v be_v that_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n irenâ—us_n the_o demonstration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 37._o iren._n count_n haeres_fw-la 1.2_o c._n 46._o &_o 67._o basil_n in_o asceticis_fw-la 267_o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o gen._n &_o in_o psalm_n 147._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 2._o &_o 11._o tho._n 1._o p._n sum_n q._n 1._o art_n 9_o aegid_a l._n 2._o dist_n 37._o can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o legitimate_a and_o safe_a etc._n etc._n saint_n basil_n that_o which_o seem_v dark_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o another_o chrysostome_n the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v ourarmorie_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n saint_n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v carry_v their_o interpretation_n with_o they_o again_o we_o understand_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o clear_a what_o be_v dark_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o in_o one_o place_n be_v speak_v simple_o in_o another_o aegidius_n romanus_n of_o many_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o which_o hurt_v any_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v also_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n relatum_fw-la relat._n can_v relat._n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n from_o the_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o the_o place_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o diverse_a sense_n the_o four_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o exposition_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v keep_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n which_o we_o give_v or_o take_v do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o to_o establish_v any_o new_a principle_n or_o article_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o conform_v and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v therein_o from_o all_o time_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o universal_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o syllable_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o must_v most_o firm_o believe_v it_o all_o but_o notwithstanding_o as_o this_o say_v aegidius_n say_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o those_o as_o principle_n abide_v firm_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o other_o and_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o deduct_v our_o theorem_n and_o answer_v our_o problem_n no_o less_o than_o the_o mathematician_n do_v their_o maxim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d axiom_n and_o demand_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o fast_o found_v upon_o the_o creator_n then_o upon_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o upon_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v it_o which_o be_v nature_n 8._o thom._n in_o sum._n q._n 1._o art_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n take_v not_o his_o principle_n from_o any_o humane_a science_n but_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n all_o our_o knowledge_n must_v take_v his_o direction_n and_o order_n and_o that_o this_o skill_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o from_o natural_a reason_n but_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o judge_v of_o all_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n against_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o science_n into_o another_o but_o rather_o from_o a_o true_a use_n of_o logic_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n from_o principle_n of_o one_o science_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o our_o principle_n then_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o strike_v and_o dash_v themselves_o but_o one_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o become_v conformable_a thereto_o to_o strike_v thereupon_o that_o be_v amongst_o the_o mathematician_n deduci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o true_a divinity_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o combat_n to_o rub_v against_o the_o band_n or_o rope_n that_o pale_a in_o their_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n now_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v gather_v they_o for_o we_o into_o a_o brief_a collection_n all_o those_o which_o the_o counsel_n put_v forth_o afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o commentary_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o tertul._n call_v regulan_n fidei_fw-la under_o which_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr vela_fw-la viâ—g_fw-mi de_fw-fr praes_fw-la &_o advers_o praxeam_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n beda_n in_o s._n joh._n l_o 1._o
own_o salvation_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a during_o which_o action_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o final_o there_o be_v the_o dissolve_v or_o break_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v and_o finish_v by_o a_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o christ_n and_o record_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n all_o this_o service_n be_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o common_a both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n or_o the_o layetie_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o they_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v ratify_v all_o the_o whole_a action_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o put_v to_o their_o vow_n and_o request_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v as_o unto_o thing_n by_o they_o well_o understand_v now_o let_v we_o in_o order_n look_v upon_o &_o see_v that_o which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o afterward_o and_o let_v we_o judge_v without_o all_o partiality_n of_o affection_n whether_o this_o service_n be_v amend_v or_o impair_v by_o such_o addition_n and_o enlargement_n certain_o if_o the_o milevitane_n and_o african_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o obey_v thereof_o the_o change_n and_o cause_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v this_o trouble_n for_o the_o ancient_a godly_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o see_v the_o licentious_a scope_n and_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n one_o sort_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o tradition_n and_o a_o other_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a intention_n have_v very_o excellent_o ordain_v &_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o placing_z or_o put_v in_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o gravewise_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o bold_a ignorance_n which_o be_v never_o without_o presumption_n do_v quick_o overskip_v all_o these_o bound_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prevayl_v authority_n which_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o height_n the_o authority_n i_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o then_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o inthronise_v herself_o in_o their_o seat_n of_o more_o than_o royal_a estate_n thereby_o grow_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o credit_n &_o nothing_o less_o or_o inferior_a in_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o example_n then_o the_o goth_n the_o hun_n and_o the_o vandal_n &c_n &c_n more_o than_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n spoil_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n of_o the_o eastern_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o good_a literature_n lie_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v they_o weaken_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o all_o good_a and_o natural_a policy_n the_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a part_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n have_v be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n their_o successor_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o barbarousness_n do_v go_v before_o they_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o like_a measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o this_o cause_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o cover_v then_o quench_v do_v revive_v and_o find_v more_o careful_a husband_n then_o the_o good_a plant_n because_o they_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o proud_a aspire_a drift_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o then_o those_o which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o make_v their_o part_n good_a by_o sound_a learning_n will_v yet_o bear_v the_o bell_n away_o with_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o it_o &_o such_o as_o can_v not_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v fill_v they_o full_a with_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n and_o for_o want_v of_o milk_n like_v unto_o dry_a nurse_n they_o will_v serve_v they_o with_o the_o first_o liquour_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o bread_n they_o will_v set_v before_o they_o husk_n so_o then_o in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n we_o see_v all_o these_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n to_o flow_v in_o with_o full_a stream_n without_o any_o bar_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o let_n or_o bridle_v now_o become_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n calendar_n to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n for_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o the_o church_n likewise_o do_v then_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n all_o mask_v and_o disguise_v with_o the_o pagane_n and_o jewish_a guise_n and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o not_o by_o shift_v her_o robe_n only_o but_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o commendable_a part_n of_o gesture_n and_o matter_n let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o greek_a church_n grecian_n addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o by_o proclus_n a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o naked_a report_n of_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o sing_v there_o we_o have_v likewise_o handle_v the_o point_n how_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v upon_o the_o disallow_a &_o condemn_v of_o the_o heresy_n hold_v by_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o now_o further_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n petrus_n gnapheus_n who_o start_v up_o in_o antioch_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n this_o fellow_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedonie_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o zeno_n isaurus_n afterward_o emperor_n shuffle_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n by_o discard_n martyrius_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v receive_v than_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a precinct_n collecta_fw-la theodor._n anagnostes_n in_o collecta_fw-la that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o trisagium_fw-la the_o hymn_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n sanctus_n deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la fortis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la there_o be_v add_v qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la es_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o his_o heretical_a assertion_n he_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o mankind_n confound_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o nycephorus_n say_v 16_o nyceph_n lib._n 16_o that_o the_o same_o continue_a even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o moreover_o that_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o with_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n plausible_a and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o a_o bait_n for_o the_o give_v of_o free_a passage_n to_o the_o swallow_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o heresy_n now_o it_o follow_v present_o hereupon_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o great_a be_v advertise_v of_o these_o novelty_n condemn_v he_o into_o banishment_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o disclaim_v and_o give_v they_o over_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v and_o make_v not_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o false_a and_o forswear_a basilicus_n go_v about_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o recover_v his_o liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o work_v mischief_n both_o at_o one_o time_n his_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v afterward_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v himself_o a_o eutychian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n add_v
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
carth._n call_v the_o doctor_n of_o trance_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o notable_a opposition_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n make_v against_o this_o abuse_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1400._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n gain_v and_o get_v entrance_n in_o church_n after_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o engrosser_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o john_n hus_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o 23._o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n c._n 23._o make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o man_n lingua_fw-la potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clarus_fw-la mighty_a &_o powerful_a in_o speech_n as_o also_o in_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v more_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o college_n erect_v at_o prage_n by_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o of_o paris_n he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bethelem_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o man_n than_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o namely_o against_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o he_o be_v second_v herein_o by_o jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o but_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v reform_v what_o be_v past_a and_o return_v into_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a way_n repent_v herself_o and_o correct_v her_o byway_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o original_n of_o all_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o summon_v or_o call_v to_o appear_v there_o before_o they_o upon_o warrantise_n of_o be_v equal_o and_o upright_o hear_v by_o the_o pawn_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o faithful_a promise_n thereupon_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n they_o against_o the_o public_a and_o sacred_a oath_n and_o promise_n pass_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n do_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o forthwith_o and_o the_o other_o after_o long_a imprisonment_n to_o be_v burn_v quick_a leave_v in_o the_o end_n a_o writ_n for_o the_o posterity_n succeed_v to_o learn_v &_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o pretend_a heretic_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o all_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o cure_v and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n by_o that_o council_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v not_o any_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n save_o pope_n pius_n or_o his_o secretary_n poggius_n who_o in_o their_o own_o person_n do_v sit_v judicial_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o council_n pertulerunt_fw-la say_v he_o ambo_fw-la constanti_fw-la animo_fw-la necem_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la emittentes_fw-la vocem_fw-la quae_fw-la miseri_fw-la animi_fw-la possit_fw-la facere_fw-la indicium_fw-la vbi_fw-la ardere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la hymnum_fw-la cecinere_fw-la quem_fw-la vix_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o fragor_fw-la ignis_fw-la intercipere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la tam_fw-la forti_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la quà m_fw-la isti_fw-la incendium_fw-la poggius_n florentinus_n aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobilis_fw-la scriptor_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la hieronymi_n ad_fw-la nicholaum_n nicol_n concivem_fw-la suum_fw-la elegantem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n very_o courageous_o and_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v unto_o some_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n without_o utter_v of_o any_o one_o word_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o sorrowful_a heart_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o can_v hardly_o by_o flame_n or_o noise_n of_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v hear_v never_o do_v any_o philosopher_n suffer_v his_o death_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o endure_v the_o fire_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretinun_n fasciculus_fw-la rerurn_n expetendarum_fw-la poggius_n a_o florentine_a a_o worthy_a secretary_n of_o our_o age_n have_v write_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n unto_o nicolas_n nicol_n his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o this_o poggius_n allege_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o council_n write_v to_o leonardus_n aretinus_n his_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o argument_n how_o well_o he_o be_v furnish_v both_o with_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n he_o never_o utter_v one_o word_n misbeseem_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o just_a desert_n as_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o offer_v he_o the_o least_o discourtesy_n that_o may_v be_v every_o man_n take_v his_o case_n heavilie_o in_o bewail_v he_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o unsay_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v there_o never_o cate_n scaevola_n or_o stoic_a that_o inaur_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o life_n nor_o that_o so_o go_v to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o say_v he_o deserve_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n of_o a_o custom_n bring_v in_o by_o sufferance_n make_v a_o law_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o restore_v the_o communion_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v urgent_a and_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n be_v let_v every_o man_n judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o council_n see_v we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n we_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sup_v do_v institute_v and_o minister_v this_o reverend_a sacrament_n unto_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o since_o then_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o conficientibus_fw-la by_o those_o which_o have_v administer_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o both_o and_o by_o the_o laity_n under_o that_o only_a of_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandal_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o administer_v under_o one_o kind_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n his_o canon_n oppose_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n oppose_v to_o the_o primitive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o square_v &_o fashion_v themselves_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n who_o write_v at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o this_o time_n which_o our_o master_n gerson_n draw_v into_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thereby_o condemn_v of_o
as_o worthy_o communicate_v therein_o note_v that_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o that_o he_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v indeed_o essential_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bohemian_o not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o thankefullie_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o bind_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v quite_o claim_v and_o whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n whatsoever_o other_o agreevance_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o say_v he_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v to_o demand_v this_o communion_n and_o according_a lie_n send_v their_o legate_n with_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o importunate_a for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o moravia_n and_o bohemia_n to_o administer_v the_o communion_n unto_o their_o partishioner_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o yet_o with_o condition_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o if_o so_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n except_v they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n 174._o naucl._n gen._n 48._o f._n 174._o ordinance_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o be_v those_o deadly_a and_o cruel_a war_n wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v to_o purchase_v this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o cause_n 1500._o 1500._o that_o albertus_n pigghius_n one_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n say_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v make_v decree_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o thomist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v assemble_v and_o call_v in_o ill_a sort_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o no_o council_n and_o yet_o after_o these_o counsel_n the_o doctor_n stand_v not_o firm_a and_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o determination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o falsehood_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o clutch_n of_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o holy_a laity_n f._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect._n 52._o litera_fw-la f._n yea_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o their_o concomitancie_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o lanch_v deep_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfectum_fw-la alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o wherein_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v require_v by_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o be_v consult_v upon_o &_o about_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whole_a summer_n in_o the_o year_n 62._o pass_v over_o with_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o inhibition_n ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 64._o consul_n cassand_n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la edita_fw-la coloniae_fw-la 64._o the_o hard_a term_n only_a whereof_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o gerson_n be_v somewhat_o qualify_v and_o other_o for_o the_o grant_n and_o allowance_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a talis_fw-la confessio_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la detrimento_fw-la &_o imminutione_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la such_o grant_n and_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v stand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n or_o diminish_n of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o word_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o they_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n ordain_v that_o non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o proper_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o receive_v it_o only_o aswell_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n but_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v we_o look_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a salua_fw-la eorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la that_o be_v reserve_v their_o substance_n safe_a and_o entire_a unto_o they_o but_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v very_o considerate_o and_o well_o do_v of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o if_o that_o the_o receyve_n of_o it_o under_o two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v more_o substantial_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o moreover_o that_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o take_v any_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o those_o which_o take_v that_o one_o alone_o be_v not_o defraud_v for_o all_o that_o of_o any_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o doubt_v that_o this_o divinity_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v there_o whole_a and_o entire_a and_o notwithstanding_o who_o ever_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o practise_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o few_o and_o less_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a &_o c_o and_o if_o this_o may_v find_v place_n who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o some_o one_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o heb._n 3_o john_n 6._o calat_fw-la 3._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o he_o that_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o word_n suffice_v what_o need_n have_v i_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v give_v that_o reverend_a and_o christian_a regard_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o our_o conclusion_n within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n be_v necessary_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o sound_n ground_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o as_o for_o the_o suit_n and_o request_v amde_v by_o prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n they_o commit_v that_o to_o the_o
trinity_n of_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n for_o so_o go_v the_o case_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o worship_n image_n but_o likewise_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o image_n of_o heresy_n also_o lest_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o shall_v attribute_v to_o god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a mass_n or_o essential_a difference_n such_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o three_o figure_n and_o shape_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o danger_n general_o of_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o man_n see_v they_o set_v in_o place_n appoint_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o our_o member_n touch_v and_o strike_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a with_o some_o affection_n of_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n be_v see_v to_o run_v and_o flock_n thither_o 10._o august_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o devise_v epistle_n &_o letter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v they_o picture_v together_o and_o thus_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v mock_v which_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o paint_a wall_n and_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n 57_o chrysost_n in_o gen._n c._n 31._o ho._n 57_o mock_v at_o laban_n god_n wherefore_o say_v laban_n unto_o jacob_n have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n a_o deep_a dotage_n and_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o one_o may_v steal_v they_o from_o thou_o again_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v turn_v aside_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o you_o who_o speak_v see_v and_o hear_v unto_o insensible_a thing_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o and_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o constantinople_n any_o such_o abuse_n have_v be_v how_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v become_v ridiculous_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o rule_v reach_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v but_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n for_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n by_o their_o bodily_a image_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v chrysost_n litur_fw-la chrysost_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v chrysostom_n see_v therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v either_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o near_o hand_n 500_o year_n after_o he_o or_o for_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o likewise_o for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n the_o first_o more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o for_o who_o can_v perceive_v &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v 400._o 3._o hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o jere._n idem_fw-la in_o danicl_n c._n 3._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o death_n a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o establish_a image_n s._n jerome_n say_v man_n a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v worship_n copper_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o this_o error_n have_v overtake_v we_o even_o to_o place_n and_o put_v religion_n in_o riches_n and_o in_o another_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o boat_n fiery_a furnace_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n he_o deal_v no_o better_a with_o they_o then_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o but_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n â—piphanius_n bb._n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n write_v unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s_n jerome_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o translate_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o unto_o we_o what_o opinion_n the_o church_n have_v conceive_v of_o image_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n hiero_n epist_n epipha_n ad_fw-la joh._n hiero_n although_o as_o hitherto_o it_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v they_o as_o remembrance_n as_o i_o be_v come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o village_n call_v anablatha_n &_o have_v espy_v as_o i_o go_v along_o a_o burn_a lamp_n and_o therewithal_o learned_a after_o some_o enquiry_n make_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n i_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v and_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o a_o veil_n hang_v dye_v and_o paint_a have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o perfect_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o who_o it_o be_v then_o when_o i_o have_v see_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hang_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o veil_n &_o furthermore_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a person_n therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o also_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o straight_a commandment_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o veil_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v stand_v against_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_o to_o take_v away_o this_o disquiet_a of_o a_o tender_a and_o soft_a conscience_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o they_o labour_v themselves_o &_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a puzzle_v about_o this_o place_n some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n some_o dispute_v against_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n other_o in_o most_o solemn_a and_o deep_a sort_n avouch_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v but_o lend_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v allege_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o paris_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v by_o &_o by_o but_o who_o may_v we_o better_o believe_v then_o himself_o if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n 3._o epiphanius_n tom_n â—_o count_n haereses_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n against_o heresy_n he_o make_v a_o beade-roule_n of_o the_o tradition_n then_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o image_n come_v in_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o image_n notwithstanding_o not_o one_o word_n what_o be_v there_o of_o more_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o say_v even_o of_o herself_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v bring_v she_o in_o for_o a_o god_n and_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o collyridem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o tart_n or_o cake_n and_o which_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o her_o name_n but_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o devilish_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v themselves_o to_o fable_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v it_o be_v then_o say_v he_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v admit_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o or_o suppose_v that_o she_o abide_v and_o live_v still_o let_v we_o take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n honour_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o be_v decent_a and_o become_v but_o rather_o the_o master_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n and_o let_v this_o error_n broach_v by_o these_o seducer_n vanish_v and_o cease_v for_o marie_n be_v no_o god_n let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v these_o
kiss_v the_o same_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o hold_v it_o unmeete_a to_o pray_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o before_o a_o image_n likewise_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n proceed_v in_o good_a earnest_n 255._o index_n expurg_n pag._n 255._o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o their_o matter_n have_v not_o forget_v to_o appoint_v that_o in_o print_v the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n again_o this_o place_n shall_v very_o diligent_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o raze_v out_o now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 500_o year_n &_o those_o in_o her_o chief_a flourish_a without_o set_v up_o or_o harbour_v of_o any_o image_n in_o her_o temple_n what_o profit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o receive_v of_o they_o or_o what_o peril_n can_v there_o now_o be_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o what_o conscience_n in_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o remove_v they_o what_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o call_v such_o heretic_n when_o as_o the_o first_o father_n call_v it_o heresy_n to_o have_v any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o devilish_a invention_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o dumb_a as_o their_o image_n 7._o the_o adversary_n their_o objection_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n to_o reply_v abgarus_n say_v they_o king_n of_o edessa_n send_v a_o painter_n to_o take_v the_o proportion_n and_o portraiture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v this_o in_o damascene_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n who_o write_v after_o the_o year_n 800._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o eusebius_n a_o writer_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o autentike_a say_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o edessa_n that_o abgarus_n send_v unto_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n at_o all_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o portraiture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o equal_o fit_v our_o question_n if_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v have_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o a_o prince_n strange_o affect_v a_o portraiture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v no_o christian_n so_o that_o here_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o also_o isidore_n do_v place_n this_o history_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la who_o original_a be_v unknown_a they_o charge_v we_o a_o fresh_a with_o the_o veronique_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a picture_n &_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n save_v only_o in_o their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o vives_z where_o he_o say_v the_o golden_a legend_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o iron_n or_o lead_n so_o as_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o mouth_n of_o iron_n and_o then_o with_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o untruth_n clear_o prove_v free_o confess_v even_o by_o themselves_o of_o the_o pretend_a treatise_n of_o athanasius_n which_o only_o make_v mention_v thereof_o yea_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n how_o will_v they_o salve_v themselves_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n say_n see_v thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o send_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n augustam_fw-la euseb_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n augustam_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o mean_v whether_o the_o true_a &_o unchaungeable_a one_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o character_n &_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o all_o peradventure_o thou_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o this_o carnal_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n rather_o than_o subject_v to_o passion_n and_o mortality_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o express_v in_o paint_v with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o be_v they_o then_o find_v out_o afterward_o and_o further_a what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a image_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o image_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n paint_v say_v they_o by_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o one_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n who_o write_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o one_o simon_n metaphrastes_n the_o compiler_n and_o gatherer_n together_o of_o the_o legend_n master_n of_o the_o school_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o very_a late_a writer_n but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n 4._o coloss_n 4._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o not_o a_o painter_n and_o be_v a_o jew_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o if_o you_o do_v but_o mark_v that_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o among_o they_o but_o certain_o as_o the_o jew_n heretofore_o in_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n have_v take_v up_o their_o image_n even_o so_o the_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n affect_v to_o become_v christian_n bring_v they_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n also_o thereupon_o become_v very_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fashion_n in_o thing_n especial_o indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o as_o record_n and_o remembraunce_n &_o not_o for_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o go_v somewhat_o further_o as_o man_n nature_n in_o thing_n tend_v to_o superstition_n can_v keep_v any_o measure_n but_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v image_n have_v among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o most_o licentious_a abuse_v thereof_o after_o they_o once_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a doctor_n 18_o the_o gentile_n the_o inventor_n of_o image_n ambr._n in_o psal_n 118._o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o cypr._n the_o idol_n vanic_n that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o gentile_n euseb_n l_o 7_o c._n 18_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o image_n s._n ambrose_n the_o gentile_n worship_v wood_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v invent_v &_o give_v entrance_n to_o image_n s._n cyprian_n they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o for_o to_o retain_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o after_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_v turn_v to_o a_o religious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o still_o keep_v and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o some_o of_o this_o their_o old_a leaven_n eusebius_n bear_v we_o witness_v for_o speak_v of_o her_o picture_n who_o our_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n &_o of_o that_o which_o she_o have_v erect_v unto_o he_o of_o brass_n near_o unto_o that_o of_o her_o own_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o present_a see_v that_o we_o do_v behold_v even_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o draw_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o tablet_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o likewise_o certain_a old_a one_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o change_a of_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o honour_v
mystery_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o bread_n simple_o and_o all_o the_o offering_n from_o among_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v take_v be_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o house_n which_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o without_o leaven_n see_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n except_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n likewise_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o other_o bread_n at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o unleavened_a bread_n 5._o chrysost_n 1._o cor._n c._n 5._o chrysostome_n say_v take_v no_o care_n hereafter_o about_o this_o leaven_n for_o now_o likewise_o thou_o have_v a_o other_o lump_n the_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o gregory_n the_o great_a make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o other_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a such_o as_o they_o knead_a and_o bake_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n and_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n registio_n gregor_n in_o registio_n likewise_o in_o his_o register_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a we_o be_v make_v a_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n again_o expound_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v he_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o do_v good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o be_v do_v do_v not_o mar_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n without_o the_o mingle_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a 54._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 53._o &_o 54._o nicephorus_n entreat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschite_n and_o monophysites_n so_o call_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o godheade_n itself_o do_v suffer_v do_v observe_v and_o note_v for_o our_o behoof_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a bb._n of_o armenia_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n either_o for_o a_o heresy_n or_o for_o a_o error_n to_o use_v common_a bread_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 700._o insomuch_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o custom_n enter_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n delight_a themselves_n to_o trim_v up_o their_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n after_o they_o have_v once_o spoil_v and_o rob_v it_o of_o all_o her_o principal_a and_o goodly_a ornament_n indeed_o as_o humility_n simplicity_n purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1188._o against_o the_o priest_n which_o use_v cup_n of_o wood_n &_o leaven_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o through_o establish_v lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_n count_n lit_fw-fr we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o there_o begin_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v handle_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o nicaetas_n monk_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v for_o the_o party_n of_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o humbert_n bb._n of_o sylva_n candida_n stand_v for_o the_o side_n of_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o show_v himself_o but_o weak_a in_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o necessary_a which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v indifferent_a the_o worst_a be_v that_o upon_o this_o question_n and_o controversy_n these_o two_o bishop_n fall_v into_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 44._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 41._o extravag_n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n c._n finali_fw-la thom_n aquin._n open_fw-mi 1._o cont_n error_n grec_n c._n 32._o hildebert_n ceneman_n ep._n 44._o which_o cause_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o impeachment_n and_o weaken_n of_o his_o authority_n will_v yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o conceive_a opinion_n for_o about_o this_o time_n durandus_fw-la write_v that_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n the_o extravagantes_n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n after_o he_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o administer_v with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o man_n which_o censure_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v offer_v common_a bread_n use_v these_o word_n therein_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v thou_o to_o correct_v the_o fact_n ferrar._n council_n ferrar._n as_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o rather_o like_o a_o father_n towards_o he_o then_o like_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v afterward_o decide_v by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ferrara_n for_o the_o agree_n and_o reunite_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n either_o with_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o differ_v and_o disagree_v affection_n continue_v so_o long_o for_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a wine_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o like_a have_v be_v about_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o sobriety_n will_v use_v water_n and_o not_o wine_n of_o such_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n among_o the_o heretic_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v they_o abolish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v refute_v they_o sharpelie_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n himself_o other_o will_v have_v the_o wine_n delay_v with_o water_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o apparent_a show_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v wine_n without_o water_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v prove_v howsoever_o they_o allege_v other_o reason_n for_o thus_o their_o use_v of_o it_o as_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n allegorise_v upon_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n howsoever_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o show_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o wound_n have_v pierce_v the_o case_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o also_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o allegorise_v then_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v thence_o collect_v and_o gather_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v baptism_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n only_o let_v we_o not_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o observation_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n that_o be_v free_a from_o condemn_v of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o administer_v any_o thing_n but_o only_a wine_n as_o also_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a word_n if_o any_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o necessity_n we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o error_n because_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v absolute_o that_o the_o wine_n can_v be_v administer_v without_o water_n consy_n canon_n oportet_fw-la &_o c._n in_o sacrament_n d._n 2._o the_o consy_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o
chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eusâ—b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o
etc._n etc._n theophilact_n about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a do_v heal_v even_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v administer_v but_o those_o which_o need_v to_o be_v take_v again_o and_o again_o do_v argue_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o even_o by_o that_o only_a note_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v affirmativelie_a but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o because_o be_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o once_o we_o offer_v then_o daily_a himself_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o oblation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o place_n else_o where_o he_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n serve_v and_o stand_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o second_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_n in_o like_a manner_n 10_o ansel_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10_o howbeit_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o record_v &_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o we_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n again_o our_o lordsaide_a take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o the_o abuse_n and_o mischief_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o itself_o but_o now_o since_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o until_o this_o time_n it_o have_v overrun_v great_a &_o large_a dominion_n and_o yet_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concur_v of_o diverse_a cause_n during_o the_o fervent_a and_o devoute_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n 167._o carol._n mag._n l_o 7._o c._n 138.182_o 167._o yea_o in_o some_o church_n every_o day_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v ordinary_o very_o great_a whereby_o we_o have_v see_v herefofore_o that_o in_o populous_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o have_v be_v distribute_v at_o one_o time_n diverse_a great_a loaf_n and_o diverse_a great_a cup_n of_o wine_n this_o zeal_n together_o with_o the_o time_n grow_v lukewarm_a whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o no_o man_n haste_v to_o come_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o also_o as_o that_o exhortation_n many_o and_o diverse_a be_v use_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n make_v to_o bind_v and_o enforce_v the_o people_n thereunto_o as_o also_o civil_a law_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o stay_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o more_o bid_n 45._o l._n 2._o c._n 45._o yea_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o communicate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o both_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o canon_n profit_v little_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o such_o say_v people_n as_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n whitsuntide_n 3.38_o add._n 3.38_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o infidel_n and_o ratify_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o the_o table_n of_o the_o supper_n stand_v solitary_a and_o as_o a_o reject_a and_o forlorn_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n continue_v their_o communicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n but_o short_o after_o looseness_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o of_o other_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v canon_n that_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o print_n whereof_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o three_o be_v shuffle_v uppe_o into_o one_o this_o one_o be_v he_o that_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sexton_n narium_fw-la camp_n narium_fw-la and_o this_o coldness_n do_v still_o so_o increase_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o law_n 7._o l._n 5._o c._n 93._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 118._o add._n 2._o c_o 7._o by_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v because_o that_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v oftentimes_o abstain_v and_o there_o be_v many_o old_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v lose_v by_o degree_n this_o communion_n i_o say_v wherein_o christian_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o practise_v true_a charity_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o corn_n wrought_v uppe_o into_o one_o loaf_n see_v thy_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n live_v under_o one_o head_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o namely_o the_o bread_n from_o many_o loaf_n to_o one_o and_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o no_o big_a than_o will_v serve_v be_v divide_v only_o for_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o penny_n and_o the_o wine_n consequent_o so_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o from_o great_a vessel_n unto_o little_a pot_n such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n from_o many_o cup_n to_o one_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o and_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o abuse_n have_v his_o abode_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n as_o those_o among_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n syrian_n grecian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n have_v retain_v and_o retain_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o people_n no_o long_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n become_v negligent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o accustom_a service_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o bring_v of_o offering_n which_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o be_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o those_o offering_n cease_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o communion_n also_o cease_v 152._o carol._n l._n 1.5.94_o &_o 152._o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o renew_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o communicate_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o request_v of_o the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o more_o honesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o cherish_v they_o uppe_o both_o in_o devotion_n as_o also_o in_o liberality_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_a benefit_n and_o serve_v they_o by_o their_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o thereby_o be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o merit_n whereof_o they_o have_v part_n inasmuch_o only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v present_a thereat_o provide_v evermore_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o offering_n with_o they_o there_o be_v
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
have_v these_o gift_n either_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o ophites_n etc._n etc._n who_o pray_v unto_o angel_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 35._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 35._o which_o ireneus_fw-la rehearse_v o_o tu_fw-la angelo_n ab_fw-la a_o te_fw-la or_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v likewise_o their_o pretend_a saint_n judas_n cain_n etc._n etc._n against_o who_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v either_o able_a or_o s._n peter_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—yâ—nens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v this_o whole_a question_n handle_v the_o martyr_n be_v much_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deep_o condemn_v that_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v vessel_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v and_o assure_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o far_o do_v this_o honour_n extend_v they_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a regard_n and_o there_o be_v make_v yearly_a a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o paynim_n their_o genethliack_n or_o birth-day_n the_o church_n come_v together_o into_o the_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bone_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o all_o this_o may_v they_o just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v either_o worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o nay_o rather_o say_v this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o intrcate_v the_o governor_n that_o the_o body_n of_o polycarpus_n may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n lest_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v the_o church_n defend_v itself_o they_o be_v abuse_v through_o ignorance_n say_v it_o for_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colere_fw-la honour_v any_o other_o and_o note_v how_o it_o use_v the_o word_n which_o comprehend_v the_o service_n which_o be_v accustom_v according_a to_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o seek_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o some_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o great_o do_v you_o honour_v your_o martyr_n yea_o say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o we_o worship_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o love_v the_o martyr_n as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o incomparable_a love_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o their_o king_n &_o schoolmaster_n we_o ourselves_o great_o longing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o become_v their_o companion_n and_o school_n fellow_n etc._n etc._n final_o we_o celebrate_v the_o nativity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v finish_v the_o combat_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o prepare_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thereto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v present_a to_o the_o like_a constancy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a crown_n apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o tertullian_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o to_o any_o but_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v because_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o do_v and_o give_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v need_n to_o beg_v and_o crave_v his_o servant_n to_o honour_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a &_o fat_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o have_v command_v even_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n a_o innocent_a soul_n and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o know_v our_o secret_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o but_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n reason_v from_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o service_n of_o invocation_n again_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v seek_v &_o sue_v unto_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o our_o mediator_n see_v that_o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o only_a man_n be_v without_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n to_o salvation_n see_v also_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v be_v that_o confidence_n that_o be_v put_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o above_o say_v they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o ireneus_fw-la objection_n objection_n where_o there_o be_v comparison_n make_v betwixt_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o eve_n say_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a angel_n to_o run_v from_o god_n by_o transgress_v of_o his_o word_n so_o the_o virgin_n marie_n receive_v joyful_a tiding_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o hear_v god_n by_o obey_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v from_o god_n so_o the_o second_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n the_o virgin_n mary_n fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la may_v become_v say_v they_o the_o advocate_n here_o say_v belarmine_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a yea_o rather_o say_v we_o unto_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o obscure_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v be_v eve_n her_o advocate_n with_o god_n be_v bear_v 4000_o year_n after_o eve_n and_o receive_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o into_o heaven_n when_o as_o likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o limb_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v show_v clear_o that_o ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o oppose_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n &_o ministry_n of_o marie_n to_o the_o malady_n and_o mischief_n wherewith_o the_o same_o become_v infect_v by_o that_o transgression_n of_o eue._n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n advocate_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a for_o we_o have_v great_a piece_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o further_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o ever_o any_o latin_a writer_n will_v have_v write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n 16_o 2._o cor._n 7._o &_o passim_fw-la joh._n 16_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o be_v very_o absurd_o translate_v by_o his_o interpreter_n now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v signify_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verb_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o exhort_v as_o be_v often_o and_o common_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o s._n john_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o gospel_n comforter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v interpret_v advocate_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 29._o 1._o joh._n 2.11_o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 29._o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n likewise_o tertullian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v it_o aduocatum_fw-la so_o indifferent_o have_v it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o mankind_n so_o the_o
worship_v god_n a_o child_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v no_o other_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o be_v by_o good_a right_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n honour_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o she_o etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n take_v great_a pain_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o presumptuousnes_n &_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a modesty_n will_v well_o agree_v and_o stand_v withal_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o superstition_n they_o august_n ep_v ad_fw-la lanuar_fw-la they_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n say_v he_o to_o see_v how_o presumptuousnes_n do_v eurey_n where_o overflow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prejudicate_a opinion_n threaten_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o i_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o free_o reprove_v for_o avoid_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n to_o some_o person_n whereof_o some_o be_v holy_a and_o other_o some_o troublesome_a &_o contentious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a devotion_n and_o holy_a intention_n of_o some_o may_v crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o error_n whereas_o the_o same_o be_v support_v by_o pride_n and_o insolency_n in_o other_o again_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v manifest_v his_o judgement_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o sincernesse_n of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o support_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v faust_n idem_fw-la contr_n faust_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o amend_v and_o constrain_v notwithstanding_o to_o tolerate_v until_o that_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o now_o these_o rule_n shall_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o sight_n in_o distinguish_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o more_o particular_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o abuse_n here_o in_o question_n when_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o transfer_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n either_o by_o too_o much_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o pestilent_a botch_n of_o flattery_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n a_o that_o they_o have_v evermore_o be_v take_v but_o for_o man_n but_o why_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v then_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o to_o it_o and_o then_o say_v also_o we_o must_v adore_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o be_v present_a for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o apparition_n ordain_v very_o well_o that_o those_o where_o the_o martyr_n have_v not_o be_v bury_v shall_v be_v pull_v down_o but_o it_o be_v with_o this_o clause_n 14._o council_n carthag_n 5._o c._n 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n toinsue_v by_o any_o uproar_n or_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n so_o far_o have_v the_o rage_n of_o idolatry_n prevail_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shake_v the_o counsel_n with_o fear_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o the_o point_n viduam_fw-la august_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la viduam_fw-la let_v we_o see_v the_o maxim_n and_o general_a rule_n which_o he_o give_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v well_o whosoever_o say_v he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n either_o he_o pray_v carnal_o or_o else_o unlawful_o 24._o psal_n 24._o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o one_o only_a god_n for_o thereis_n no_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n but_o david_n say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n hilary_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v thereupon_o understand_v it_o sometime_o for_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o root_n up_o of_o that_o pasto_n august_n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_n look_v then_o say_v he_o that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n for_o david_n say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o carth_n and_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v injury_n unto_o those_o holy_a hill_n for_o these_o be_v the_o hill_n themselves_o which_o sing_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o hill_n and_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o this_o mountain_n hear_v what_o it_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o there_o stay_v thou_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o so_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o thy_o help_n be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v they_o attentive_o which_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o bone_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o their_o marrow_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o do_v injury_n unto_o these_o bill_n thou_o do_v free_o say_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v thou_o any_o harm_n nay_o they_o do_v love_v thou_o so_o much_o the_o more_o nay_o they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o they_o thou_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sad_a a_o angel_n that_o have_v show_v unto_o a_o man_n marvelous_a great_a and_o divine_a thing_n be_v worship_v and_o adore_v of_o this_o man_n from_o this_o hill_n whether_o he_o lift_v his_o eye_n he_o call_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o do_v it_o worship_n god_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o holy_a man_n colere_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95.96_o colere_fw-la aseruant_a of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v worship_v or_o adore_v he_o for_o god_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o with_o thou_o under_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o thou_o shall_v grieve_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a and_o hearty_a desire_n that_o the_o one_o only_a god_n be_v worship_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n desire_v and_o wish_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o love_v they_o study_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o as_o by_o force_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o nem_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la nem_fw-la and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o behold_v he_o and_o note_v these_o word_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n they_o be_v as_o much_o move_v to_o anger_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o honour_v for_o they_o preach_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n they_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o devil_n but_o the_o angel_n the_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o great_a god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v serve_v they_o for_o so_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o angel_n for_o your_o teacher_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o god_n arise_v say_v he_o what_o do_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o
here_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v otherwise_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o 42._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o con_v fess_v c._n 42._o for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o find_v one_o that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o must_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o indevor_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o have_v as_o i_o understand_v assay_v this_o way_n and_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o vain_a illusion_n as_o they_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a mediator_n have_v appear_v betwixt_o mortal_a man_n be_v grievous_a sinner_n and_o the_o immortal_a just_a one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o he_o be_v my_o hope_n he_o make_v intercession_n with_o thou_o for_o us._n otherwise_o i_o shall_v fly_v and_o hide_v myself_o from_o before_o thy_o presence_n but_o thou_o have_v stay_v and_o keep_v i_o back_o say_v therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n dead_a for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o lord_n i_o cast_v my_o whole_a care_n upon_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v these_o maxim_n behold_v how_o cunning_o he_o indevore_v to_o stop_v and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o inveterate_a opinion_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a or_o already_o gather_v into_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o the_o militant_a or_o that_o which_o be_v warfaring_a here_o upon_o earth_n he_o stand_v not_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a as_o vigilantius_n against_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct_n c_o 14_o idem_n confess_v l._n 9_o a_o great_a company_n say_v he_o do_v wish_v we_o in_o heaven_n be_v already_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n of_o we_o again_o now_o nebridius_fw-la be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o greedy_o pour_v down_o full_a draught_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o drink_v himself_o so_o deep_o and_o deadly_o drink_v therewith_o as_o that_o he_o forget_v we_o see_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o desire_v and_o wish_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v pray_v for_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o s._n cyprian_n disburden_v of_o this_o body_n 1._o idem_fw-la contr_n donatist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o who_o see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o let_v he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wish_n and_o not_o a_o set_a prayer_n or_o purpose_a invocation_n on_o the_o contrary_a after_o have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o martyr_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n 13_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr agend_n 10._o &_o 13_o and_o if_o they_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o argue_v and_o dispute_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o thing_n pass_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o take_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v find_v dealer_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v my_o good_a mother_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o any_o one_o night_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a psalm_n do_v sound_a out_o so_o shrill_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o and_o if_o our_o parent_n have_v no_o care_n over_o we_o what_o other_o among_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o that_o either_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v esay_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o jsraell_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n if_o then_o these_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o befall_v this_o people_n spring_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_n and_o further_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o paralip_n 32._o before_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v their_o transgression_n he_o speak_v of_o josias_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 13.14.15.16_o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o upon_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o do_v he_o regard_v whether_o the_o live_n do_v sink_v or_o swim_v now_o if_o you_o take_v away_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o live_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n miracle_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o common_a people_n say_v we_o see_v miracle_n at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o conclude_v or_o gather_v thereupon_o any_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o hold_v such_o a_o good_a favour_n to_o come_v from_o they_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o do_v this_o thing_n by_o himself_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v eternal_a yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v either_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o else_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o effect_v likewise_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o martyr_n as_o though_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n still_o dwell_v in_o their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o martyr_n obtain_v by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o the_o same_o or_o final_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a manner_n past_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v undoubted_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o â—o_o diverse_a cause_n that_o he_o will_v pull_v they_o from_o one_o and_o in_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v incomprehensible_a that_o he_o will_v break_v off_o both_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o gather_v thereon_o but_o in_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o martyr_n unto_o god_n 12._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o recommend_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o religion_n devotion_n or_o worship_n then_o that_o of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o pray_v and_o worship_v which_o they_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrun_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o we_o have_v say_v that_o before_o that_o christian_n have_v church_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o their_o bury_a place_n for_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o zeal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o retain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n the_o action_n of_o invocation_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o god_n forbid_v 10._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o we_o build_v say_v s._n augustine_n no_o church_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n
be_v in_o her_o integrity_n save_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v repress_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o do_v repress_v &_o keep_v it_o under_o which_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o man_n &_o so_o from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v only_o some_o small_a disorder_n in_o nature_n but_o how_o can_v this_o fancy_n agree_v with_o saint_n paul_n with_o this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o servant_n of_o sin_n sin_n who_o wage_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o different_a opinion_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o old_a father_n say_v handle_v this_o question_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a &_o testify_v of_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o humane_a nature_n pighius_fw-la testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 5._o tom_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o apol._n david_n c._n 11._o notet_fw-la pighius_fw-la s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o he_o therefore_o we_o all_o become_v sinner_n even_o as_o we_o do_v all_o come_v of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v defile_v by_o contagion_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n we_o receive_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o original_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mother_n conception_n we_o be_v all_o therefore_o conceive_v in_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o trespass_n and_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n bear_v about_o it_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o thou_o doubte_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o hence_o spring_v not_o so_o much_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o misery_n as_o of_o our_o heinous_a sin_n and_o crime_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o hope_n far_o remove_v our_o understanding_n blind_v and_o our_o will_n captivate_v and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v of_o such_o as_o continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n say_v he_o even_o that_o which_o seem_v virtue_n be_v vice_n without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v god_n and_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n who_o can_v he_o please_v but_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o may_v be_v be_v there_o any_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n abide_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o himself_o again_o reparat_fw-la idem_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o opere_fw-la svo_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la reparat_fw-la nay_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v find_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a place_n and_o excellency_n man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o convert_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o operation_n thereof_o repair_v his_o work_n the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o save_v only_o a_o power_n and_o ready_a inchnation_n to_o destroy_v itself_o periculi_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n opat_n grâ—â—_n nyss_n l._n the_o opat_n man_n forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o enemy_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o his_o freedom_n and_o power_n change_v of_o themselves_o and_o his_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a will_n into_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a servitude_n and_o thraldom_n unto_o sin_n then_o ensue_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o imprint_v even_o from_o our_o first_o creation_n in_o we_o add_v hereto_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o groat_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o live_v one_o only_a day_n without_o spot_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n although_o he_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o a_o samuel_n see_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o repentance_n that_o agree_v with_o adam_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n in_o grant_v unto_o we_o the_o blot_n out_o and_o abolishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o need_v not_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o same_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a for_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o censcience_n may_v find_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o crave_v merciâ—_fw-mi chrysostome_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o genel_n hom_n 29._o tom_n 1._o the_o first_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n do_v incur_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o alone_o abide_v without_o sin_n and_o not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o death_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o pestilence_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o body_n &_o have_v now_o spread_v itself_o all_o over_o into_o every_o man_n 2_o idem_fw-la in_o mâ—â—â—_n â—om_n 33._o tom_n 2_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_n what_o manner_n of_o plague_n it_o be_v when_o sin_n enter_v say_v he_o then_o come_v the_o downfall_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o power_n give_v we_o by_o nature_n it_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n even_o such_o a_o pestilence_n as_o that_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v therewith_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v aught_o worth_a 4._o â—em_v â—â—â—m_n 6._o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d fla._n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o idem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr nature_n &_o great_a c._n 3_o de_fw-la â—id_fw-la ad_fw-la petâ—um_fw-la c._n 23._o idem_fw-la paâ—sim_fw-la iâ—eâ—_n cp_n 107._o idem_fw-la contr_n jul._n pelag._n l_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n the_o heathen_a though_o they_o wrought_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o true_o good_a because_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o for_o to_o be_v repute_v or_o because_o that_o goodness_n be_v good_a or_o for_o the_o conserve_n of_o human_a society_n etc._n etc._n but_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n and_o rip_v it_o up_o to_o the_o bottom_n as_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n hold_v fast_o say_v he_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o carnal_a comunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n subject_a to_o wickedness_n &_o villanic_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o this_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o sound_a etc._n etc._n but_o mortal_o pester_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o beadroll_n of_o evil_n which_o he_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o free_a will_n thraldom_n by_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o maliciousness_n banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a death_n whereupon_o he_o say_v we_o cannot_v be_v
infinite_a number_n of_o imagination_n they_o be_v cross_v or_o into_o our_o zeal_n which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o delay_v with_o coldness_n and_o be_v more_o fervent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n into_o our_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v more_o for_o a_o show_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o more_o for_o that_o regard_n we_o have_v of_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o little_a or_o else_o waver_v far_o less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n far_o off_o from_o remove_v of_o mountain_n final_o into_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o rather_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o that_o every_o day_n yea_o every_o hour_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o our_o word_n nay_o rather_o in_o our_o thought_n all_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v undergo_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o old_a father_n 95_o how_o far_o concupiscence_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la probatus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we orthod_n c._n 49._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la inno_n pap._n ep._n 95_o upon_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o in_o some_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o actual_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v tertullian_n say_v be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o a_o approve_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o fall_v what_o say_v you_o to_o saul_n who_o hatred_n overthrow_v nay_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n solomon_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o god_n draw_v by_o woman_n to_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v without_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n there_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o righteous_a because_o they_o have_v their_o affection_n still_o set_v upon_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o declare_v to_o be_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n again_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o man_n live_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n though_o not_o from_o their_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o zacharâ—e_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la querela_fw-la unrebukeable_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o second_o be_v we_o not_o all_o convince_a of_o sin_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o must_v content_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n find_v in_o the_o church_n how_o excellent_a righteous_a or_o well_o profit_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n deceive_v himself_o not_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o although_o that_o he_o live_v sine_fw-la querela_fw-la without_o give_v of_o just_a cause_n to_o any_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o again_o yea_o see_v all_o the_o saint_n 9_o ep._n 9_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n will_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o pelag._n idem_fw-la the_o perfect_a justit_fw-la &_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 33._o idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n dominic_n 4._o post_n oct._n epiphan_n idem_fw-la in_o ep._n 54_o ad_fw-la mace_v idem_fw-la dc_o martyr_n hieronym_n adverf_n pelag._n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v then_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v but_o behold_v the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o the_o apocalips_n which_o never_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v unreprovable_a there_o have_v not_o any_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o very_o because_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o and_o where_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v lie_v have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n jerome_n the_o philosopher_n the_o chief_a begetter_n and_o patron_n of_o heretic_n defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o perverse_a doctrine_n raise_v by_o their_o be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n dust_n and_o ash_n whereof_o be_v thou_o proud_a see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n again_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v which_o be_v say_v that_o man_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v when_o as_o therefore_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n rustic_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rustic_n than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o their_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n in_o man_n but_o to_o know_v themselves_o imperfect_a in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o our_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n will_v one_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v a_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n clean_o from_o sin_n though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o day_n long_o the_o very_a star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o firmament_n how_o much_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bodily_a temptation_n how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o compass_v about_o with_o this_o frail_a flesh_n who_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n saluian_a idem_fw-la ad_fw-la pelag_n &_o ep._n 9_o add_v saluian_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v perfect_a account_n that_o etc._n etc._n then_o there_o be_v some_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o he_o add_v straight_o after_o not_o because_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v or_o that_o i_o be_o perfect_a then_o he_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n to_o come_v imperfect_a through_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n perfect_a through_o his_o wait_v for_o the_o reward_n imperfect_a through_o his_o faint_a and_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o fight_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o imperfect_a in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v to_o his_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o in_o a_o word_n imperfect_a think_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o want_v unto_o perfection_n perfect_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o imperfection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o he_o travel_v thitherward_o like_o a_o good_a traveller_n 142._o prosper_v acquit_v in_o psal_n 105._o &_o 142._o etc._n etc._n prosper_v
christ_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o go_v over_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 315._o &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o may_v we_o attain_v it_o by_o nature_n nay_o say_v he_o as_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a so_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n can_v not_o fulfil_v as_o also_o to_o save_v and_o restore_v nature_n lose_v and_o spoil_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v up_o that_o which_o be_v wander_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v spoil_v and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n speak_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n how_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o let_v we_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o the_o frenchman_n demetriad_n council_n arans_n 2_o canon_n 21._o prosper_n ad_fw-la capit._fw-la gall._n oâ—uect_n 8._o &_o in_o â—â—de_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la deivocat_n gent._n l._n 1._o c_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent_n l._n 18._o idem_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n that_o no_o man_n can_v run_v unto_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nisi_fw-la curratur_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v go_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o guide_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n send_v down_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o shall_v lead_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n yea_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o precedent_a merit_n or_o yet_o without_o all_o other_o precedent_a cause_n save_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n save_v only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o obtain_v grace_n be_v this_o good_a will_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o election_n our_o merit_n beginning_n with_o this_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o merit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v if_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o well_o if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o which_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a force_n unto_o this_o mercy_n that_o be_v because_o that_o he_o call_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o believe_v he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o infuse_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a in_o whole_a book_n now_o this_o particular_a grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o universal_a 21_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 21_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v faith_n faith_n say_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n before_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a work_n but_o from_o and_o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v good_a do_v come_v which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n illuminate_v our_o understanding_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n associate_v and_o couple_v we_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n breathe_v into_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o come_v increase_v in_o we_o holy_a virtue_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o vincentius_n object_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v proceed_v of_o man_n but_o that_o though_o man_n do_v thus_o come_v by_o faith_n that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o shall_v add_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n euâ—in_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n ad_fw-la dubium_fw-la 1.2_o â—_o idem_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la euâ—in_n otherwise_o say_v he_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o say_v he_o unto_o rusinus_n man_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o whereupon_o righteousness_n be_v add_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o course_n and_o way_n be_v strengthen_v and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n his_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v inflame_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o it_o be_v make_v righteous_a he_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v both_o life_n axd_v sight_n ingrat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o sentent_fw-fr 374._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v my_o voice_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o rather_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o gift_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o side_n inspirata_fw-la side_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o error_n which_o attribute_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o which_o will_v have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o good_a man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v can_v resume_v and_o take_v again_o the_o same_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o first_o have_v it_o have_v now_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v faith_n 316._o idem_fw-la in_o scent_n 316._o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o have_v charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o grace_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o have_v charity_n come_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v god_n give_v and_o deal_v free_o where_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v s._n paul_n who_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n and_o philippian_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o praise_v it_o in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o of_o themselves_o nay_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o 36._o idem_fw-la advers_o collat._n c_o 36._o because_o it_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o read_v somewhat_o further_o how_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o how_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n how_o he_o hope_v and_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v finish_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o rather_o say_v he_o to_o they_o of_o genua_n that_o faith_n whether_o young_a and_o new_o begin_v 5._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la except_v genuen_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vocat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 23._o council_n arans_n 2._o c._n 5._o or_o old_a and_o grow_v perfect_a be_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o he_o etc._n
constant_a assertion_n do_v become_v foolhardy_a and_o faith_n if_o it_o become_v waver_v be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o effect_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o life_n thereof_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o oct._n pasch_fw-mi idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o of_o a_o certainty_n look_v where_o he_o dwell_v he_o dwell_v not_o without_o love_n sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n the_o life_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o divide_v actum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la action_n and_o work_n from_o faith_n thou_o make_v a_o unlawful_a division_n and_o kill_v faith_n fester_n idem_fw-la serm_n 24_o in_o cant._n ep._n 107._o idem_fw-la serm._n the_o resurrect_a domini_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr serm._n omn._n fester_n for_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n and_o will_v thou_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o faith_n without_o love_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n etc._n etc._n nay_o say_v he_o work_n do_v testify_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n our_o life_n be_v know_v by_o move_v and_o that_o of_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n now_o we_o reason_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o because_o he_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v move_v because_o he_o live_v and_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v neither_o enjoy_v he_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o do_v good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v because_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v life_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o be_v such_o as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v be_v by_o he_o compare_v unto_o the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v they_o according_a to_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o goodness_n which_o they_o contain_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o mariae_fw-la idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-la annunciat_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o fruit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o tree_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o but_o of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o whole_a reward_n this_o sovereign_a good_a thing_n be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o final_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v without_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 32_o idem_fw-la serm._n 9_o in_o psalm_n 91._o &_o serm._n 32_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o speak_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o attribute_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v give_v our_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v change_v from_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n into_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o it_o have_v repent_v after_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a sort_n misericord_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la sept._n misericord_n contrary_a to_o the_o repentance_n of_o many_o other_o in_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v free_a remission_n in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v back_o into_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a &_o accustom_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n now_o than_o what_o remain_v for_o to_o attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o stead_n that_o of_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v what_o reserve_v they_o then_o as_o a_o remainder_n for_o god_n for_o if_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o pretend_v &_o challenge_v to_o merit_n by_o namely_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v our_o pretend_a merit_n for_o what_o owe_v we_o not_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v what_o hire_n can_v we_o pretend_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o only_o his_o mercy_n which_o have_v make_v it_o we_o and_o which_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o our_o good_a and_o bountiful_a father_n leave_v we_o by_o testament_n i_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o merit_n bernar._n in_o â—â—t_n bernar._n to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v possess_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n and_o claim_n namely_o by_o nature_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v himself_o content_a with_o the_o one_o and_o give_v i_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n prosper_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n barnard_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o what_o contradiction_n and_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a spring_v up_o again_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o now_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o wherein_o christendom_n feel_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o doctrine_n general_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n therein_o at_o that_o time_n philosophy_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o overtop_v the_o sacred_a profession_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o introduction_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o schoolman_n so_o that_o aristotle_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o saint_n paul_n sound_v and_o ground_a deal_v melt_v into_o fine_a and_o file_a subtlety_n curiosity_n and_o temeritie_n the_o late_a envy_v the_o former_a and_o that_o consequent_o from_o one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o age_n this_o scholastical_a deal_n fall_v among_o the_o monk_n who_o add_v pharisaisme_n unto_o philosophy_n seek_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o high_o reverence_v among_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o bind_v &_o behold_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o austere_a and_o stoical_a observation_n devise_v and_o affect_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a invention_n they_o ingross_v for_o good_a debt_n which_o god_n shall_v become_v answerable_a unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o mass_n prayer_n fasting_n sermon_n contemplation_n watch_n abstinence_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o correction_n usual_a in_o their_o cloister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o available_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o unprovided_a of_o a_o remanet_fw-la but_o unto_o so_o many_o as_o become_v benefactor_n unto_o their_o fraternity_n and_o covent_n and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o assign_v they_o for_o ready_a money_n therewith_o to_o pay_v for_o and_o discharge_v their_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n mighty_a therefore_o be_v the_o growth_n &_o increase_n of_o this_o abuse_n when_o once_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n tanquam_fw-la agmine_fw-la facto_fw-la lend_v their_o help_a hand_n thereunto_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v mendicant_a &_o beg_a people_n have_v their_o maintenance_n assign_v they_o upon_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v and_o come_v by_o they_o assign_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o reckon_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o donation_n &_o gift_n franciscanorun_n bulla_n fraternitatum_fw-la dominicanorum_fw-la &_o franciscanorun_n which_o be_v pass_v at_o this_o time_n to_o monastery_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v every_o man_n must_v deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o swift_o this_o present_a life_n do_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o other_o approach_n and_o come_v on_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o possession_n to_o give_v unto_o worshipful_a place_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o so_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n in_o paradise_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n andrew_n because_o that_o they_o by_o give_v their_o good_n have_v purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o possesse_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v more_o cheap_a when_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o more_o dear_a when_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o the_o move_n of_o their_o affection_n whereupon_o ensue_v their_o manner_n of_o give_v and_o dispose_n upon_o this_o promise_n then_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o
such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o to_o be_v discern_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v there_o neither_o yet_o any_o manner_n of_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incorporation_n even_o so_o be_v we_o all_o incorporate_a both_o among_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o with_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o feed_v this_o man_n of_o one_o body_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o other_o but_o all_o joint_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o be_v then_o the_o two_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o growth_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o of_o our_o unity_n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o with_o we_o do_v make_v one_o body_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o that_o death_n which_o be_v due_a and_o just_o belong_v to_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v for_o any_o his_o emolument_fw-fr or_o profit_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o arise_v from_o we_o to_o he_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o no_o not_o our_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o beget_v of_o moral_a basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o in_o moral_a or_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n basill_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drink_v and_o eat_v we_o may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o who_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v this_o remembrance_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n very_o say_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o perpetual_o etc._n etc._n see_v say_v likewise_o s._n ambrose_n 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-fr mist_n intiantur_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o for_o any_o use_n unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n celebrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o be_v true_o and_o very_o drunken_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o we_o be_v lie_v wherein_o the_o main_a difference_n lie_v for_o that_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o redness_n and_o moisture_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o wine_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o priest_n quite_o vanish_v and_o become_v nothing_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n make_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o call_v transubstantiation_n again_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v communicate_v with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o convert_v into_o flesh_n &_o blood_n by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n corporal_o and_o real_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o how_n and_o this_o how_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o we_o adversary_n it_o proceed_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n neither_o yet_o by_o our_o incredulity_n or_o curiosity_n but_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v so_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v wrap_v themselves_o in_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o absurdity_n thereby_o cause_v doubt_n to_o arise_v yea_o and_o doubt_v themselves_o also_o of_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n how_n very_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n augustine_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o this_o holy_a scan_n and_o sift_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o profane_a curiosity_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o seek_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o divinity_n but_o these_o our_o adversary_n by_o destroy_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o only_a divinity_n by_o destroy_v also_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n so_o deep_o have_v they_o delight_v and_o root_v themselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v live_v and_o quicken_a they_o say_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v always_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_a or_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o again_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o plain_a the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o of_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n again_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n john_n be_v elias_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o clear_a place_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v then_o these_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o anthropomorphite_n have_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o genes_n 1._o luke_n 22_o who_o so_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o and_o what_o then_o say_v origen_n shall_v the_o bishop_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o sword_n thereupon_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o sabellius_n have_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o father_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o
bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v hereupon_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o be_v it_o he_o shall_v afterward_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o shall_v read_v such_o place_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o rule_n the_o good_a and_o prudent_a reader_n say_v saint_n hillarius_n do_v look_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v mat._n hilat._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n not_o by_o fetch_v it_o from_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o s._n jerome_n the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o evermore_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a understanding_n he_o frame_v and_o square_v his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o august_n count_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v this_o same_o matter_n one_o piece_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o expound_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v figurative_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o see_v that_o such_o exposition_n be_v draw_v wise_o and_o not_o negligent_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n but_o above_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o therein_o be_v handle_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a mystery_n a_o profound_a and_o high_a secret_a and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sacrament_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o inward_a thing_n from_o the_o skin_n to_o the_o marrow_n and_o from_o of_o the_o earth_n up_o unto_o heaven_n observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n do_v permit_v &_o suffer_v what_o the_o letter_n say_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o figure_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o construction_n what_o shall_v it_o signify_v hoc_fw-la this_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o take_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o when_o two_o chief_a and_o primarie_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o judividua_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o furthermore_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v bless_a break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n what_o shall_v then_o this_o hoc_fw-la make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o subject_n namely_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o c_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o else_o their_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o vage_fw-la determinatum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o name_v nor_o point_n out_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o end_n what_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a figure_n to_o how_o many_o contradictory_n designment_n and_o devise_n be_v they_o drive_v and_o all_o to_o avoid_v one_o clear_a and_o manifest_a figure_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o often_o and_o familiar_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n afterward_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la this_o hoc_fw-la then_o be_v the_o cup_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n without_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n it_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n it_o follow_v est_fw-la this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o verb_n substantive_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o verb_n transubstantive_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n it_o be_v substantial_o turn_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v their_o meaning_n and_o they_o call_v this_o word_n in_o their_o affect_a term_n and_o gibberish_n a_o operative_a and_o practic_a est_fw-fr but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o what_o figure_n be_v it_o and_o how_o will_v their_o fond_a devise_a fantasy_n stand_v since_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v or_o turn_v but_o become_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o show_v of_o any_o figure_n will_v there_o then_o be_v here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o vagum_fw-la individuum_fw-la which_o have_v no_o name_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v not_o any_o substance_n or_o else_o this_o bread_n be_v become_v nothing_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o word_n est_fw-la may_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n fit_a factum_fw-la est_fw-la convertitur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la it_o be_v make_v turn_v transubstantiate_v yea_o and_o also_o by_o fiat_n convertatur_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v turn_v &_o transubstantiate_v without_o a_o figure_n yea_o and_z which_o be_v more_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n particular_o without_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v let_v we_o proceed_v take_v eat_v but_o what_o accident_n but_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o tooth_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o but_o as_o they_o say_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o chew_v there_o it_o be_v not_o there_o break_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v but_o to_o endeavour_n to_o eat_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o eat_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n as_o here_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n all_o come_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n to_o expound_v it_o i_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o refer_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o here_o which_o be_v give_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o say_v he_o to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o this_o whole_a speech_n of_o his_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o resolve_a and_o purpose_a commentary_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o to_o have_v expound_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
the_o redemption_n be_v perpetual_a go_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o so_o also_o the_o oblation_n of_o that_o redemption_n shall_v stand_v perpetual_a that_o be_v say_v the_o gloze_v ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n the_o preach_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n after_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n may_v live_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o may_v always_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o asacrifice_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n here_o now_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o remembrance_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o faith_n against_o appearance_n and_o of_o affection_n against_o sight_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o what_o change_n very_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o first_o with_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o lord_n eye_n there_o be_v incontinent_o subsist_v and_o extant_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n although_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o power_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o virtue_n command_v the_o effect_n do_v incontinent_o follow_v now_o will_v they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v create_v anew_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o be_v this_o to_o change_v and_o turn_v be_v this_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o what_o can_v they_o then_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n say_v and_o second_o with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n into_o which_o say_v this_o eusebius_n non_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sed_fw-la credendo_fw-la transiliisti_fw-la we_o enter_v not_o by_o live_v but_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a pureness_n continue_v and_o abide_v idem_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o otherwise_o much_o alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o proceed_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n change_v say_v bellarmine_n accidental_o and_o not_o substantial_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o like_a manner_n change_v say_v theodoret_n in_o a_o word_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o addition_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o in_o a_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o this_o change_n and_o correspondent_a to_o this_o object_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o these_o spiritual_a meat_n look_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o lord_n touch_v he_o there_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o spirit_n mente_fw-la continge_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o thy_o hart_n drink_v he_o haustu_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la with_o the_o full_a and_o large_a draught_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o best_o underprop_a procopius_n gazaeus_n say_v also_o anachor_n procop._n gazeus_n in_o genes_n c._n 49._o macar_n egypt_n anachor_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o image_n figure_n or_o type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o admit_v any_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n macarius_n a_o egyptian_a more_o clear_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o resemblance_n and_o representation_n exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o how_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o invisible_a bread_n shall_v also_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n figure_n then_o evermore_o and_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o realnesse_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o likewise_o all_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n in_o that_o they_o always_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o chap._n vi_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o gregory_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v and_o further_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a liturgy_n receive_v of_o our_o adversary_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o now_o gregory_n 1_o registro_fw-la anno_fw-la 600._o gregor_n dial_n 4._o c._n 58._o et_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o error_n howbeit_o he_o have_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o many_o other_o who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o doubt_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v it_o they_o at_o all_o time_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v and_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o join_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o man_n and_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o beseem_a divinity_n but_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v when_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o not_o heave_v we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v heave_v or_o not_o heave_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o be_v there_o not_o any_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n euang._n idem_fw-la hom_n 22._o in_o euang._n but_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v they_o when_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o specify_v which_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o which_o s._n gregory_n lay_v open_a elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a howbeit_o 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o expos_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v eternal_a life_n beda_n follow_v s._n augustin_n step_n by_o step_n 10._o bed_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v leave_v he_o out_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o that_o which_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a figure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v call_v his_o member_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a say_v he_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2d_o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o element_n they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v
truth_n and_o by_o consequent_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o 114._o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la so_o slender_o be_v this_o bear_n whelp_n as_o yet_o lick_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o goodly_a recantation_n be_v send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v in_o every_o nation_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o berengarius_fw-la return_v into_o france_n refuse_v it_o and_o publish_v the_o cruel_a and_o violent_a deal_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o malignant_a episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la auersanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o vanity_n then_o begin_v humbert_n make_v cardinal_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o guitmond_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o cross_a saint_n leuffroi_n make_v bishop_n of_o auer_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o be_v towards_o the_o year_n 1059._o in_o the_o end_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o france_n the_o fiery_a and_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n still_o persevere_v and_o he_o have_v a_o epitaph_n make_v he_o by_o hildebert_n or_o fuldebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n gaguin_n epitaph_n berengar_fw-la per_fw-la fuldebert_n episc_n cenoman_n apud_fw-la mamelsbur_n well_fw-mi per_fw-mi hildeb_fw-mi ex_fw-la gaguin_n such_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o extoll_v his_o piety_n and_o wonderful_a learning_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n as_o threaten_v a_o ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o rest_v the_o hope_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o envy_n herself_o which_o do_v oppress_v and_o bear_v he_o down_o do_v weep_v over_o he_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o he_o 58._o mamelsbur_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o see_v it_o in_o mamelsburiensis_n who_o recite_v it_o whole_o and_o platina_n likewise_o the_o pope_n their_o historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o fifteen_o do_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o some_o add_v that_o die_v he_o shall_v say_v to_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o penitentnesse_n as_o i_o hope_v unto_o glory_n or_o because_o of_o other_o unto_o pain_n the_o most_o sound_a interpretation_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o have_v yield_v or_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o brethren_n through_o his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herewithal_o adversary_n lanfrancus_fw-la &_o guitmond_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n that_o lanfrancus_fw-la alger_n and_o guitmond_n do_v not_o yet_o use_v such_o term_n and_o speech_n as_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n where_o the_o father_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n before_o the_o same_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n substance_n and_o not_o appearance_n or_o fantasy_n only_o as_o those_o of_o this_o time_n again_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n invisible_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o fear_v that_o man_n infirmity_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o surprise_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o sorbone_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v vanish_v that_o the_o accident_n abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v remoove_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o as_o yet_o entitle_v this_o their_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n lanfrancus_fw-la say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o father_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o 7._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o stand_a in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n â—enno_fw-la card._n in_o gregor_n 7._o when_o as_o benno_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o deane_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n as_o legate_n from_o pope_n victor_n ii_o against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o such_o distress_a doubt_n as_o that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n such_o as_o be_v his_o trusty_a and_o faithful_a agent_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n acto_fw-la and_o conno_n unto_o s._n anastasius_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n with_o suppon_o archpriest_n of_o that_o parish_n sing_v three_o day_n the_o psalter_n and_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a judgement_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o say_v he_o there_o come_v nothing_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o enjoin_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o fast_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o as_o johannes_n portuensis_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v all_o his_o secret_n even_o he_o that_o first_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n say_v after_o his_o death_n ex_fw-la ambone_n b._n petri_n from_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v do_v a_o deed_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v alive_a be_v about_o to_o say_v say_v benno_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o with_o a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o enemy_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o against_o the_o good_a like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v there_o with_o he_o this_o hildebrand_n i_o say_v of_o who_o they_o can_v sufficient_o content_v themselves_o with_o say_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o can_v not_o so_o quick_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n but_o that_o the_o trace_n thereof_o may_v as_o yet_o be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o devout_o addict_v unto_o the_o romish_a church_n anselme_n lanfrancus_fw-la his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec-heloin_a as_o in_o the_o archbishoppricke_a of_o canterbury_n teach_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o even_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o to_o eat_v he_o unworthy_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n worthy_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n entreat_v upon_o the_o supper_n a_o ring_n be_v absolute_o give_v for_o a_o ring_n and_o it_o carry_v no_o further_a signification_n with_o it_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o advance_v a_o man_n to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o else_o to_o set_v one_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v say_v the_o ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v and_o aim_v at_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o lord_n draw_v
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n again_o and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o of_o nature_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accomplish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v gratis_o for_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n proceed_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n again_o rom._n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la rom._n my_o impiety_n say_v he_o merit_v not_o this_o benefit_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o redeemer_n merit_v neither_o yet_o my_o unrighteousness_n maliciousness_n or_o pride_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o humility_n can_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o what_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n able_a to_o prevail_v in_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o this_o faith_n therefore_o which_o justifi_v shall_v it_o go_v bare_a naked_a and_o unaccompanied_a shall_v it_o not_o carry_v with_o it_o good_a work_n yes_o rather_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o shine_v out_o more_o evident_o by_o work_n but_o not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o haimo_n say_v from_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o work_n rom._n haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 11_o ad_fw-la rom._n but_o not_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n utter_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o garnish_v by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n live_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a 4._o idem_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o now_o if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a ausbertus_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o love_v levit._n ausbert_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o apocaly_a p._n theophyl_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la ephes_n a_o jelme_n in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n ausbert_n in_o a-apoca_o p._n l._n 10_o c_o 22._o radulph_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o levit._n and_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v make_v we_o do_v good_a work_n theophilact_n charity_n without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v anselme_n by_o faith_n the_o soul_n begin_v to_o live_v be_v before_o dead_a by_o infidelity_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v work_v by_o love_n because_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a but_o ausbertus_n say_v how_o holy_a and_o righteous_a soever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v always_o in_o such_o case_n as_o that_o he_o may_v still_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o virtue_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v lord_n shall_v thou_o forget_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o radulphus_fw-la hardly_o can_v a_o man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o the_o cleave_v thereto_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n god_n still_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o and_o anselme_n crucis_fw-la anselm_n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr crucis_fw-la if_o a_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n he_o shall_v not_o merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o half_a day_n for_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n work_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n by_o work_n galath_n idem_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galath_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o herewithal_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o these_o self_n same_o doctor_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o work_n as_o when_o haimo_n follow_v cesarius_n his_o trace_n pasch_fw-mi haimo_fw-la super_fw-la euang._n in_o oct_n pasch_fw-mi set_v down_o seven_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rabanus_n recommend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o yet_o rather_o as_o themselves_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o recompense_n for_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o maxim_n then_o to_o merit_n &_o rather_o thereby_o to_o show_v forth_o some_o token_n of_o repentance_n then_o to_o make_v up_o any_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n then_o thus_o it_o behove_v namely_o that_o their_o maxim_n stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v more_o be_v square_v and_o bound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o such_o maxim_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a sense_n but_o as_o searcher_n and_o seeker_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o those_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v namely_o that_o work_v without_o faith_n do_v merit_n to_o receive_v and_o have_v faith_n give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v merit_n &_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1100._o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n whether_o covetous_a or_o ignorant_a can_v more_o prevail_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o these_o doctor_n who_o be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o learned_a can_v work_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soil_n whereinto_o this_o evil_a seed_n fall_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o abuse_n namely_o the_o natural_a pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v entreat_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o rather_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o their_o death_n manuscript_n anselm_n in_o ep._n manuscript_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n they_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o reproachful_a check_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o deadly_a accusation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n by_o a_o place_n out_o of_o anselme_n a_o sufficient_a scantling_n and_o taste_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o age_n medit_n anselme_n in_o medit_n bad_a of_o this_o matter_n my_o life_n say_v he_o do_v astonish_v i_o for_o when_o i_o have_v well_o and_o thorough_o sift_v it_o i_o find_v it_o either_o whole_o sin_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o barrenness_n but_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o fruit_n it_o be_v either_o counterfeit_a or_o imperfect_a or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o please_v god_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o but_o displease_v he_o in_o sum_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o enwrap_v in_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o damnable_a or_o unfruitful_a and_o thereby_o contemptible_a but_o what_o cause_n or_o need_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o difference_n be_v
put_v between_o unfruitful_a and_o damnable_a for_o be_v once_o prove_v unfruitful_a be_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o damnable_a see_v that_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n thou_o therefore_o o_o wither_v and_o unfruitful_a stock_n that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a fire_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o time_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v spend_v what_o will_v be_v the_o distress_n that_o will_v then_o come_v upon_o thou_o when_o sin_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o righteousness_n astonish_v thou_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n under_o thou_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n in_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n over_o thou_o within_o thou_o a_o conscience_n that_o boil_v thou_o and_o without_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thou_o on_o fire_n and_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v the_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o and_o take_v at_o unaware_o what_o hole_n or_o corner_n will_v he_o seek_v out_o to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o hide_v himself_o and_o intolerable_a to_o appear_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o sight_n whence_o shall_v i_o borrow_v counsel_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n even_o from_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o yet_o also_o that_o judge_n under_o who_o hand_n i_o tremble_v and_o shake_v recover_v thyself_o and_o take_v better_a hold_n o_o sinner_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v despair_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o who_o thou_o fear_v fly_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o do_v fly_v and_o run_v away_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n deal_n and_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o name_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o miserable_a caitiff_n call_v upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o jesus_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n if_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o large_a and_o spacious_a bosom_n of_o thy_o mercy_n there_o shall_v not_o remain_v any_o more_o straightness_n or_o anguish_n through_o my_o misery_n for_o i_o and_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v merit_v condemnation_n and_o that_o my_o repentance_n can_v suffice_v unto_o satisfaction_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o whatsoever_o manner_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n the_o age_n also_o follow_v may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v amend_v then_o impair_v the_o premise_n 27._o lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 27._o at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o thing_n then_o write_v lombard_n propound_v a_o question_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v command_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o man_n see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o and_o answer_v because_o that_o no_o man_n run_v right_a if_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o must_v run_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o 11._o ruper_n in_o joh._n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o hildeb_n ep._n 43._o rupert_n in_o abac_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o commandment_n rupertus_n say_v to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o a_o cure_n for_o any_o trespass_n already_o past_a that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n see_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o eternal_a god_n without_o righteousness_n what_o other_o shall_v we_o have_v very_o say_v rupertus_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o say_v he_o justifi_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o honorius_n of_o auston_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 3._o hono._n in_o spec_fw-la eccles_n serâ—_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n rupert_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o in_o joh._n l._n 1._o in_o levit._n c._n 17._o in_o psal_n 17._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 7._o c_o 7._o hyldebert_n ep._n 3._o as_o also_o under_o grace_n have_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o only_o lie_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v rupertus_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o wash_v his_o well-beloved_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v any_o part_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o blood_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o we_o not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hildebert_n apply_v it_o very_o confident_o unto_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v within_o myself_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o redemption_n i_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o busy_v myself_o in_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o blood_n be_v my_o ransom_n this_o blood_n be_v my_o price_n it_o shall_v prove_v and_o appear_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o redeem_v myself_o with_o a_o price_n yea_o i_o who_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v incomparable_a and_o unprizeable_a even_o christ._n and_o this_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o 1._o honor._n in_o psa_n 5._o &_o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o dial._n the_o prede_a &_o libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la praemium_fw-la rupert_n in_o io._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o say_v honorius_n the_o faithful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n they_o be_v save_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o what_o can_v be_v man_n merit_n or_o desert_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a and_o for_o what_o merit_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o rupertus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o present_a faith_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v free_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n without_o any_o precedent_a merit_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n free_o give_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o we_o all_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n alone_o be_v we_o direct_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o purchase_v or_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n i_o be_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o any_o other_o such_o like_a man_n 5._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o save_v only_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o justifi_v who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n only_o rupertus_n those_o that_o be_v deep_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v run_v backward_o and_o turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n due_a and_o deserve_a either_o for_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fort_n of_o salvation_n in_o confess_v that_o one_o little_a word_n of_o faith_n again_o apocalyp_n idem_fw-la in_o joh_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 10_o c_o 19_o in_o apocalyp_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a justification_n it_o